give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà _fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austinâ—_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà _fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scriptureâ—_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n confess_v be_v no_o fundamental_a since_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n from_o st._n paul_n assertion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o predestination_n shall_v infer_v the_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v doubtless_o this_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pretend_v several_a instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n his_o instance_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v literal_a which_o mystical_a 5._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 7._o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o woman_n receive_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v rebaptization_n all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n and_o all_o be_v false_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v bold_o assert_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o captain_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o knot_n and_o fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v look_v into_o almost_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a system_n or_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o transcribe_v common_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o 5_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v less_o dark_o because_o indeed_o not_o deliver_v there_o at_o all_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o god_n may_v say_v they_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a and_o false_a assertion_n which_o the_o captain_n lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v which_o have_v own_v those_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o grave_a counsel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v either_o of_o those_o excellent_a piece_n raynoldus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la or_o bishop_n cousens_n his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o church_n who_o as_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n now_o universal_o receive_v nay_o far_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o innumerable_a holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a papist_n themselves_o who_o do_v all_o disown_n and_o disbelieve_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o book_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o trâ—nt_a council_n be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o happy_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n shall_v doubt_v about_o some_o one_o book_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n for_o instance_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v now_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n when_o preach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o may_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o so_o much_o light_n about_o it_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o particular_a book_n beside_o the_o general_a assertion_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o convince_a place_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o person_n to_o believe_v every_o particular_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n if_o not_o wilful_a and_o affect_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o substantial_a and_o considerable_a point_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o also_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o one_o great_a argument_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o twhart_n it_o viz._n the_o various_a reading_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o collect_v in_o the_o late_a polyglotte_n bible_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n shall_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n of_o readins_n be_v numerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n in_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorruptednesse_n in_o great_a wherein_o the_o copy_n do_v wonderful_o consent_v 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n not_o evidence_v its_o own_o incorruption_n hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a and_o unrepealed_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o england_n nor_o yet_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o confess_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o uncorruptednesse_n but_o acknowledge_v its_o actual_a corruption_n in_o several_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o nor_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v write_n must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o
sufficient_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n there_o but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n prop._n 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o three_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o rather_o deserve_v consideration_n because_o they_o make_v their_o great_a boast_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v assert_v in_o their_o cannon_n law_n that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o assertion_n yet_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o they_o consent_v be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o hence_o those_o expression_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccius_n conciliis_fw-la from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o oracle_n university_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o decree_n biblioth_n sixtus_n senensis_n melilior_fw-la canus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n to_o confirm_v theological_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o you_o may_v require_v of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o philosophical_a conclusion_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o ancestor_n though_o they_o give_v you_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o defend_v whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o receive_v from_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z those_o holy_a man_n together_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o all_o the_o father_n together_o do_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n say_v bell._n 10._o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v when_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n say_v salmeron_n fine_a that_o which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o deliver_v about_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiá_n 8._o from_o all_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sure_a basis_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o disprove_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n §_o 2._o only_o let_v i_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o such_o antiquity_n ability_n and_o integrity_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o none_o do_v more_o dislike_n than_o themselves_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o let_v they_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n not_o act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v they_o not_o have_v that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o his_o inspire_v one_o we_o grant_v their_o testimony_n be_v high_o credible_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v oft_o pretend_a but_o seldom_o prove_v viz._n a_o universal_a consent_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o dispute_n as_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n or_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n i_o know_v sufficient_o and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v that_o do_v but_o read_v what_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a or_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n look_v into_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v be_v not_o one_o considerable_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n but_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o impartial_a person_n from_o the_o father_n except_v those_o who_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a author_n their_o mouth_n will_v present_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o cause_n and_o confidence_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n only_o because_o that_o work_n be_v so_o thorough_o do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v swell_v this_o into_o a_o voluminous_a bigness_n i_o shall_v forbear_v that_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v what_o i_o propose_v and_o p_o shall_v prove_v the_o proposition_n by_o four_o argument_n 1._o all_o those_o assertion_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v then_o argument_n universal_o own_v and_o urge_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o paper-book_n say_v costerus_n scripture_n say_v they_o can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o it_o can_v summon_v and_o hear_v both_o party_n it_o can_v compel_v trangressour_n to_o obedience_n it_o do_v not_o particular_o condemn_v heretic_n it_o do_v not_o say_v erras_fw-la jacobe_fw-la gretsere_fw-la gretser_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o man_n dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o those_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v own_v as_o judge_v of_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v valid_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o write_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v party_n and_o dumb_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v sentence_n and_o can_v the_o write_n of_o st_n austin_n hear_v and_o speak_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v gretser_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o do_v the_o write_n of_o jerome_n or_o ambrose_n say_v luther_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n can_v saint_n t_o paul_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o compel_v transgressor_n to_o obedience_n and_o can_v s_o t_o cyprian_n do_v it_o what_o offence_n have_v st_n paul_n do_v that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v thus_o degrade_v he_o sure_a manet_fw-la altâ_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la they_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n for_o reprove_v saint_n t_o peter_n gal._n 2._o and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v even_o with_o he_o in_o short_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o argument_n and_o premise_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n either_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o else_o both_o must_v be_v reject_v for_o in_o pari_fw-la causâ_fw-la idem_fw-la jus_o say_v the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n again_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o romish_a doctor_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o argue_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n can_v in_o themselves_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o my_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o their_o write_n be_v genuine_a
and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v theâ—r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a â—and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o
and_o not_o content_v to_o deliver_v the_o assertion_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v mâ—ny_n you_o do_v not_o trust_v other_o man_n but_o examine_v it_o yourselves_o and_o when_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o worse_a fault_n in_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o here_o of_o chrysostom_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mischief_n too_o be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o exact_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v but_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a testimony_n but_o one_o if_o i_o may_v advise_v they_o the_o next_o jesuit_n that_o write_v shall_v swear_v these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o vatican_n what_o protestant_a can_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o command_v faith_n jerem._n or_o then_o cyrill_a do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o then_o ambrose_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o argument_n or_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n ask_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n gratianum_fw-la s_o t_o austin_n have_v none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n yet_o hear_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o cyprian_a thus_o 32._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o his_o epistle_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v it_o will_v the_o papist_n give_v we_o but_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o and_o of_o ambrose_n he_o say_v the_o like_a peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a that_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n that_o particular_a doctor_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o secure_v the_o romist_n concernment_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o wherein_o such_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pregnant_a allegation_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n this_o their_o learned_a man_n can_v but_o know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v 2_o i_o answer_v with_o witaker_n against_o urge_v this_o very_a plea_n what_o a_o silly_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o each_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o happen_v to_o all_o of_o they_o 414._o and_o with_o gerhard_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n collective_o take_v can_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o be_v distributive_o 13._o nor_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v only_o consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o austin_n ambrose_n cyprian_n suppose_v these_o be_v all_o the_o father_n be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a how_o can_v a_o mere_a collective_a consideration_n of_o they_o render_v they_o infallible_a 3._o i_o answer_v with_o learned_a dr_n holdsworth_n that_o the_o father_n deny_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o dispersedly_z but_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n collective_o consider_v 46._o and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n they_o that_o make_v infallibility_n the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n either_o collective_o or_o distributive_o consider_v but_o the_o father_n make_v infallibility_n the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o abjudicate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n be_v express_v except_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v afterward_o say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n alex._n and_o again_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o say_a truth_n but_o these_o in_o something_n as_o man_n do_v err_v 5._o st_n austin_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o write_n that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o these_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v paulineim_n what_o living_n man_n can_v express_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o more_o evident_a term_n then_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o do_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o agree_v or_o divide_v all_o be_v one_o to_o s_o t_o austin_n you_o may_v receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n 19_o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o jerom_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n he_o thus_o answer_v paulineim_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o how_o learned_a or_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v so_o evident_a be_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o that_o point_n that_o it_o force_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o acute_a papist_n occam_n by_o name_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n about_o this_o point_n have_v these_o word_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o authority_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n makâ—s_v no_o difference_n among_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n direct_o overturn_v that_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a path_n these_o be_v they_o that_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n i_o know_v no_o salvo_n but_o that_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n viz._n to_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v give_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n when_o deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a and_o upstart_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o luther_n day_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o charge_n when_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o our_o other_o doctrine_n i_o may_v fill_v up_o a_o treatise_n with_o pertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v
shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o fâ—r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o â—athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o bâ—llarmine_n and_o
rebaptisation_n which_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o now_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o one_o long_a fince_n decree_v by_o our_o predecessor_n 70._o it_o be_v true_a pamelius_n say_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n agrippinus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o than_o no_o age_n and_o consequent_o not_o this_o can_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o cyprian_n carry_v it_o high_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n precept_n rigalt_n and_o firmilian_a express_o affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n b_o and_o will_v these_o man_n confidence_n yet_o serve_v they_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o error_n can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n if_o all_o those_o eminent_a african_a bishop_n and_o church_n may_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n as_o m_n r_o white_n can_v deny_v they_o do_v eâ—â—â—er_o the_o one_o or_o other_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a or_o romish_n do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manifest_a weakness_n of_o that_o pretence_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o m_o r_o white_n express_o reject_v this_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o instance_n irrefragable_o overthrow_v answ._n 4._o that_o way_n of_o prove_v which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v much_o less_o prefer_v before_o that_o way_n which_o they_o approve_v and_o use_v but_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o next_o ancestor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o the_o minor_a in_o which_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o to_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o way_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o popish_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iâ—r_n 44.17_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n ezek._n 20.18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o from_o tradition_n they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o and_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o the_o write_a law_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o reformation_n thus_o david_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o 31._o and_o 35.12_o the_o like_a do_v ezra_n long_o after_o ezra_n 6.18_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 8._o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v here_o scripture_n recover_v what_o tradition_n have_v lose_v for_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o yet_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o vers_n 17._o by_o all_o which_o we_o evident_o discern_v how_o different_a their_o opinion_n be_v from_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n they_o put_v in_o tradition_n josiah_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v hezekiahs_n reformation_n his_o rule_n nor_o hezekiah_n take_v his_o pattern_n from_o jehoshaphats_n reformation_n but_o still_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o language_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n understand_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o corrupt_a writing_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o dumb_a master_n §_o 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o objection_n against_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n i_o e._n mr_n white_a the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v express_o oppose_v that_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o heart_n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o they_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o other_o place_n as_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o in_o paper_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o assert_v but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v i._n e._n principal_o and_o primary_o for_o else_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v more_o eminent_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o ordinary_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o legible_a character_n answ._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v in_o who_o heart_n this_o christian_a law_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o concern_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n or_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o then_o one_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n than_o lay-man_n and_o minister_n have_v this_o law_n equal_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pretender_n then_o to_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o say_v the_o three_o that_o this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n as_o what_o be_v there_o so_o ridiculous_a which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v rather_o than_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o beside_o mr_n white_a himself_o say_v this_o law_n be_v write_v only_o in_o cordibus_fw-la sid_n lium_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o what_o dictionary_n we_o shall_v find_v fidelis_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v atheist_n sodomite_n magician_n etc._n etc._n epithet_n not_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o author_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v answ._n 3._o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v see_v mr_n whites_n invention_n be_v better_a than_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o
though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a or_o angelical_a original_n gal._n 1.18.9_o 2._o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v right_a of_o the_o romish_a stamp_n viz._n the_o thessalonian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o from_o st_n paul_n mouth_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o their_o ancestor_n be_v tell_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o from_o paul_n 1600_o year_n ago_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o answer_n §_o 9_o ans._n 5._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o may_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o pick_v up_o all_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o single_a out_o some_o few_o illustrious_a testimony_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v this_o goodly_a structure_n than_o those_o forementioned_a word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n truth_n not_o man_n custom_n 6._o what_o protestant_a can_v say_v more_o in_o few_o word_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o few_o word_n we_o assert_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o he_o think_v not_o tradition_n a_o sure_a evidence_n though_o so_o near_o the_o fountain_n much_o less_o can_v it_o now_o give_v we_o any_o certainty_n have_v conflict_v with_o hazard_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o 1300_o year_n s_o t_o basil_n be_v express_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fide_fw-la and_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v 6._o and_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v let_v we_o take_v our_o exposition_n of_o quoestion_n e_z it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o better_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n whereas_o in_o this_o particular_a theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o this_o say_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n for_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v ambrose_n 8._o and_o athanasius_n too_o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o nice_a collect_v together_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n epictetum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o define_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v say_v he_o without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n waver_v but_o when_o scripture_n come_v that_o confirm_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o settle_v the_o hearer_n mind_n 22._o tertullian_n thus_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o hermogenes_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o prae_fw-la existent_a matter_n with_o i_o never_o read_v it_o let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o else_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n e_o and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n 7._o and_o again_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o question_n to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o must_v judge_v controversy_n heresy_n will_v never_o fall_v theodoret_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a 2._o thus_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o this_o our_o exposition_n have_v no_o credit_n 16._o austin_n be_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n they_o can_v show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o tradition_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a and_o where_o the_o papist_n urge_v it_o with_o more_o vehemency_n i_o may_v add_v a_o thousand_o pregnant_a place_n more_o but_o either_o these_o or_o none_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o judge_v not_o necessary_a the_o father_n pretend_a tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o now_o either_o tradition_n deceive_v the_o father_n then_o or_o it_o deceive_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o lesâ—e_n express_v testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o father_n do_v in_o some_o place_n assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n from_o tradition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n proof_n these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o invalidate_n their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lawyer_n most_o just_o and_o true_o testis_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la diceus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o tradition_n especial_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v plead_v tradition_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o ever_o make_v tradition_n strike_v fail_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v tradition_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n argument_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ._n 6._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o tell_v we_o tradition_n can_v deceive_v we_o why_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contradictory_n opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o 300_o be_v reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o implacable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o either_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o they_o or_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o romish_a contradiction_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o petty_a difference_n among_o obscure_a author_n but_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o material_a
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o â—ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o knâ—ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o §_o 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o whatever_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o do_v not_o make_v the_o father_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 1._o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v concern_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a novelty_n of_o several_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n confess_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o confess_v in_o their_o day_n viz._n of_o â—erome_n and_o augustine_n layman_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v azorius_fw-la 26._o and_o whereas_o many_o popish_a author_n expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 5_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicative_o as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n tolet_n and_o maldonaete_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o witness_n that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o augustine_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v understand_v it_o imperative_o for_o a_o command_n of_o christ._n 2_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n be_v these_o transubstantiaâ—ionem_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o laeteran_n council_n be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n deliver_v this_o memorable_a assertion_n many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o late_a author_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o these_o seldom_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgentia_fw-la 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n 496._o no_o orthodox_n christian_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n though_o the_o ancient_n seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n unknown_a and_o again_o see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o late_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o indulgency_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o gabriel_n by_o el_fw-es missae_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n &_o that_o be_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o indulgency_n but_o now_o they_o be_v use_v frequent_o because_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v that_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la do_v his_o work_n for_o i_o be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o his_o assertion_n but_o that_o phrase_n quite_o take_v away_o my_o courage_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v condescend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n without_o doubt_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o fig_n for_o the_o premise_n so_o durandus_fw-la 4._o concern_v indulgency_n little_a can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n aug_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n they_o and_o cajetan_a express_o 1._o no_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a have_v bring_v the_o rise_n of_o indulgency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v instance_n in_o twenty_o several_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n the_o father_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o none_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v soul_n to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o who_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o release_v by_o the_o help_n of_o indulgency_n the_o father_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n 152._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o knowledge_n fidelity_n tender-heartedness_n which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o discretion_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n and_o infallibility_n into_o the_o bargain_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o any_o meridian_n be_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n seem_o favour_v by_o the_o father_n why_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o point_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v either_o silent_a of_o opponent_n why_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o strain_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o private_a doctor_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n have_v their_o fall_n say_v bellarmine_n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o the_o church_n read_v as_o authentic_a sometime_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a passage_n say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n biblioth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o herself_o always_o a_o liberty_n of_o determine_v what_o passage_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a i_o trow_v she_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n i_o do_v not_o value_n origen_n judgement_n say_v pererius_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n do_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o they_o want_v in_o conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n they_o make_v up_o in_o wit_n and_o therefore_o have_v devise_v several_a ingenuous_a shift_n whereby_o they_o can_v elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n levy_v against_o they_o sometime_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a adversary_n they_o be_v dispute_v with_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o positive_a opinion_n thus_o perron_n 52._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v declamatorio_n more_o by_o perbolical_o and_o by_o excess_n thus_o sixtus_n senensis_n answer_v our_o allegation_n from_o the_o father_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n 52._o thus_o petavius_n answer_v a_o clear_a passage_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o auricular_a confession_n 244._o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o they_o see_v necessary_a to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n thus_o perron_n answer_v the_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o creature-worship_n if_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v not_o use_v full_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n in_o those_o write_n so_o perron_n answer_v a_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n against_o transubstantiation_n sometime_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o their_o own_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hierom._n 11._o if_o you_o bring_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o poem_n they_o say_v the_o father_n do_v use_v poetical_a liberty_n as_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o prudentius_n 18._o so_o just_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n upon_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o
blood_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o bear_v many_o error_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o oft_o time_n by_o some_o divised_a fiction_n we_o deny_v and_o put_v a_o convenient_a sense_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o in_o disputation_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n b._n and_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o displease_v their_o humour_n and_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o conceit_n than_o every_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o every_o word_n a_o argument_n then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v play_v and_o quibble_v than_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mind_n full_o and_o give_v we_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o last_o thought_n §_o 8._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a father_n which_o they_o despise_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v pererius_n 106._o for_o this_o opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o origen_n lactant_fw-la athenas_n methodius_n hilarius_n damascinus_fw-la cassianus_n and_o the_o secound_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o who_o maldonat_n add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexan_n theodoret_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o constellation_n one_o shall_v seldom_o find_v in_o any_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o hear_v what_o senensis_n say_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v the_o trust_n if_o a_o protestant_a have_v say_v as_o much_o what_o tumult_n and_o tragedy_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n how_o will_v all_o the_o world_n have_v ring_v with_o it_o so_o again_o that_o i_o may_v further_o lay_v open_a this_o romish_a imposture_n i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o express_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v she_o include_v 5._o and_o from_o the_o severe_a constitution_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_z the_o fifteen_o pope_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a popish_a university_n who_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bind_v their_o member_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o own_o it_o and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n who_o positive_o assert_v it_o as_o delrio_n henriquez_n azâ—rius_n suarez_n vasquez_n salmeron_n acosta_n abulensis_n canus_n navarrus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z than_o which_o they_o can_v desire_v a_o fair_a trial_n hear_v canus_n all_o the_o ancients_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o one_o mouth_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n aug_n chrys_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o of_o they_o contradict_v that_o assertion_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a opinion_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_o and_o pious_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o and_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o erasmus_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o a_o remedy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n 1._o because_o the_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la till_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v among_o many_o other_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la while_n christ_n live_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o 2._o that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o that_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n can_v oblige_v our_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o council_n reveal_v it_o in_o their_o decree_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o a_o council_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o deny_v or_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o former_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a father_n abundant_o confirm_v say_v white_a 22._o 2._o because_o this_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v positive_o define_v and_o determine_v it_o as_o pious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 36._o this_o put_n s_o clara_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o this_o horrible_a shift_n that_o they_o only_o define_v it_o tanquam_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la fidei_fw-la now_o the_o term_n tanquam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la be_v term_n of_o diminution_n 377._o but_o to_o return_v salmeron_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o adversary_n reckon_v 200_o other_o 300_o father_n against_o he_o and_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n well_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n real_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v chide_v i_o for_o translate_n it_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v weak_a i_o answer_v say_v he_o from_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o incline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n as_o augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o cause_n want_v truth_n which_o lean_v upon_o authority_n that_o the_o young_a doctor_n see_v further_a than_o the_o ancients_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a father_n 5._o i_o commend_v these_o passage_n to_o the_o care_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o next_o time_n the_o purge_a humour_n take_v they_o they_o rich_o deserve_v a_o room_n in_o the_o judex_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a adorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v part_n but_o we_o embrace_v it_o all_o say_v duraeus_n 140._o we_o hold_v the_o whole_a volume_n say_v campian_n 5._o these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o say_v costerus_n 64._o will_v you_o see_v more_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o rest_n diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o prime_a note_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n so_o maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o s_o t_o augustine_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n infallible_o true_a flourish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n 53._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o it_o take_v away_o one_o kind_n the_o cup_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 13._o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v
nothing_o be_v further_o from_o their_o thought_n and_o suppose_v a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o that_o age_n contradict_v it_o though_o the_o contradictour_n happy_o either_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o opinion_n to_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o major_a part_n as_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o age_n or_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o next_o age_n come_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n melchiôr_n canus_n say_v no_o now_o than_o the_o next_o age_n or_o age_n have_v happy_o forget_v such_o contradiction_n which_o the_o age_n immediate_o next_o remember_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o precedent_a age_n be_v now_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o contradiction_n become_v sufficient_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o will_v become_v the_o jesuit_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assertion_n in_o short_a he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o quicksand_n must_v either_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n as_o we_o have_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a or_o confess_v his_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v dreadful_a and_o again_o admit_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o tradition_n i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n own_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o father_n receive_v by_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mistake_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o we_o all_o know_v how_o general_a the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o come_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o papias_n a_o honest_a but_o credulous_a doctor_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o papias_n be_v the_o only_a credulous_a author_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_o mistake_v tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o impose_v upon_o by_o one_o credulous_a person_n in_o one_o point_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o another_o in_o other_o point_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o uncertainty_n must_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o infallibility_n §_o 6._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v many_o nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o doctrine_n because_o they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o this_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o misapprehension_n and_o mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n run_v into_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherein_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o point_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o shall_v refer_v myself_o to_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n bel_n bring_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o thâ—re_n lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o retract_v hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o such_o counsel_n can_v err_v because_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n to_o compel_v christian_n that_o they_o shall_v nâ—t_o appeal_v from_o that_o judgement_n which_o may_v be_v erroneous_a 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o s_o t_o austin_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v retract_v though_o not_o by_o private_a christian_n yet_o by_o a_o â—ollowing_a general_a council_n former_a general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o infallible_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o father_n if_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strong_a then_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o papist_n s._n clara_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n and_o robertus_fw-la baronius_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o some_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v a_o determine_n and_o decisive_a power_n which_o all_o be_v external_o bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prevent_v schism_n 15._o nor_o be_v it_o unjust_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o prevention_n of_o worse_a mischief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a though_o fallible_a authority_n beyond_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o civil_a affair_n though_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o injustice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a in_o church_n matter_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a provide_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o judicatories_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o regulate_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o prevent_v visible_a confusion_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v such_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v suprà _fw-la answer_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n again_o for_o the_o now_o mention_a reason_n the_o civil_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o full_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cut_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prove_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v man_n heretic_n mere_o because_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n as_o such_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n for_o reject_v the_o arrian_n counsel_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o the_o counsel_n assert_v be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o conciliarity_n if_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o heretic_n
that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n but_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v brand_v and_o censure_v and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n such_o man_n as_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v recede_v from_o their_o public_a confessor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n without_o ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o he_o to_o the_o high_a put_v case_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v they_o infallible_a i_o prove_v it_o plain_o thus_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o haesitation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n so_o large_o and_o frequent_o defend_v that_o pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v these_o pastor_n to_o be_v infallible_a so_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o that_o text_n speak_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o father_n may_v just_o say_v all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n which_o then_o be_v past_a not_o that_o they_o think_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o judge_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o little_o they_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o apprehend_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o error_n which_o be_v through_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_a in_o this_o cause_n viz._n they_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o their_o infallibility_n and_o how_o invalid_a the_o consequence_n be_v appear_v from_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n master_n magistrate_n parent_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v authority_n but_o not_o infallibility_n if_o all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o think_v what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v peaceable_o to_o acquesce_v but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v see_v see_o 9_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n suprà _fw-la and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n who_o now_o he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v grow_v considerable_a though_o when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o doctor_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o greg._n nazianz._n cyrill_n and_o leo_n who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divine_a and_o say_v they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n but_o then_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o divinity_n infallibility_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n decree_a they_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n divine_a but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 12._o and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o if_o bellar_n think_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o think_v this_o argument_n solid_a the_o father_n hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o the_o anti-nicene_n and_o arrian_n counsel_n if_o he_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o stomach_n as_o good_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v bad_a §_o 10._o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n s_o clara_n who_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o come_v last_o have_v doubtless_o select_v the_o best_a weapon_n and_o his_o great_a argument_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o own_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o large_o prosecute_v cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v let_v i_o premise_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o mistake_n with_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n neither_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o irregular_a motion_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o we_o live_v dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n 75._o and_o see_v the_o papist_n confess_v they_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v afford_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o infirmity_n the_o argument_n however_o he_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o have_v nothing_o sound_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o consequence_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o that_o of_o counsel_n so_o do_v camâ—racensis_n as_o s._n clara_n note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o other_o without_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v 8._o the_o like_a say_v panormitanus_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v because_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constitute_v that_o church_n who_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v 142._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v antonius_n 6._o where_o he_o add_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o three_o famous_a author_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o what_o say_v you_o if_o s._n clara_n himself_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o be_o great_o mistake_v if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o make_v gouncel_n infallible_a no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a where_o that_o reception_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o council_n remain_v fallible_a as_o those_o papist_n that_o assert_v counsel_n to_o have_v their_o
apostle_n only_o but_o of_o their_o successor_n because_o he_o say_v the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o ch_n 14.16_o i_o e._n with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o lead_v the_o bishop_n several_o consider_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v add_v to_o he_o if_o his_o chair_n shall_v err_v how_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v too_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v robertus_fw-la do_v it_o ans._n 1._o these_o word_n if_o extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n or_o if_o they_o do_v a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o great_a colour_n deduce_v the_o infallibility_n nay_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o scripture-use_a then_o for_o general_a expression_n as_o all_o man_n every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v with_o tacit_n limitation_n nor_o be_v all_o who_o god_n lead_v into_o truth_n infallible_o lead_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sincere_a christian_n infallible_a for_o all_o such_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o popish_a argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiué_fw-fr they_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_o lead_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o text_n joh._n 16._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o desert_v this_o place_n and_o fetch_v in_o another_o to_o his_o aid_n joh_n 14._o so_o his_o argument_n be_v cunning_o patch_v up_o of_o two_o place_n that_o god_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 16._o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v from_o joh._n 14._o whereas_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o as_o a_o comforter_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o not_o let_v i_o see_v that_o papist_n that_o will_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v wink_v at_o this_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o admit_v the_o phrase_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o principal_a text_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o stretch_v this_o promise_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n partly_o because_o in_o scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o life_n as_o exod._n 21.6_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o master_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o principal_o because_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n betroth_v every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o and_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o and_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o himself_o expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o be_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4.14_o 3._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o both_o infallible_a then_o as_o the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o only_a when_o combine_v in_o counsel_n so_o also_o be_v their_o successor_n each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o all_o papist_n deny_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o bellarmine_n use_v the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o single_a capacity_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o this_o be_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o you_o see_v it_o exemplify_v though_o fallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n 4._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v contain_v infallibility_n and_o do_v extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v all_o ungodly_a man_n jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n joh._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a exclusion_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o a_o character_n ascribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n 1_o io._n 3.6_o whosoever_o sin_v be_v he_o christian_n minister_n or_o pope_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o soin_fw-fr this_o argument_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o promise_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o elect_n holy_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o in_o scripture_n account_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o strive_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o here_o he_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a except_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v fallible_a the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n neither_o several_o nor_o concunct_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o truth_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o text_n but_o indeed_o jusle_v out_o all_o other_o and_o destroy_v that_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v as_o become_v the_o pope_n faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n from_o these_o word_n god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o lead_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v infallible_a save_o saint_n t_o peter_n only_o §_o 17._o a_o four_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v this_o council_n have_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o counsel_n have_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v universal_o true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n than_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a that_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v first_o prove_v her_o orthodoxy_n and_o then_o her_o infallibility_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n she_o may_v prove_v the_o
one_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n d_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a phaenomenon_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o all_o counsel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n see_v there_o be_v other_o way_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v its_o testimony_n to_o their_o decree_n direct_v against_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n god_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o v_o 8_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o by_o scripture_n argument_n and_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n evidence_n they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a than_o this_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 1.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v here_o my_o voice_n 3._o if_o that_o phrase_n do_v imply_v infallibility_n yet_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v from_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o candour_n be_v not_o go_v with_o his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n wherein_o be_v several_a person_n even_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n infallible_a have_v infallible_a direction_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o ergo_fw-la those_o counsel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o single_a capacity_n to_o be_v fallible_a be_v infallible_a if_o any_o or_o every_o apostle_n have_v single_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o will_v this_o have_v infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o single_a bishop_n they_o say_v no_o then_o let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n proceed_v not_o as_o well_o from_o single_a apostle_n to_o single_a bishop_n as_o from_o apostle_n conjoin_v in_o council_n to_o bishop_n conjoin_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o another_o inconsequence_n the_o apostle_n and_o council_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o conclusion_n regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o collect_v from_o it_o ergo_fw-la all_o follow_a counsel_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o can_v err_v in_o all_o their_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la no_o other_o council_n can_v err_v the_o word_n be_v only_o assertive_a of_o a_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n in_o that_o point_n not_o at_o all_o promissive_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v we_o no_o security_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n if_o every_o assertion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o promise_n i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v david_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n as_o you_o read_v i_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o therefore_o all_o succeed_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v infallible_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n heb_n 3.5_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o moses_n successor_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v but_o this_o that_o david_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o special_a assistance_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o same_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o assemble_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o herestes_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n continue_v the_o same_o infallibility_n must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v to_o follow_v general_a counsel_n 2._o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v pure_o accidental_a because_o person_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o other_o end_n be_v there_o present_a and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o that_o age_n and_o season_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o therefore_o infallibility_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a inference_n infallibility_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o plantation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o warrant_v a_o man_n may_v argue_v thus_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o erect_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n in_o both_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o confute_v by_o experience_n for_o 2._o that_o such_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o defective_a in_o necessary_n leave_v his_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o whole_o without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v more_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a plenitude_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n then_o in_o those_o time_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v unsatify_v with_o this_o argument_n among_o which_o be_v ockam_n 9_o cameracensis_n r._n ferus_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o m_o r_o white_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theologia_n where_o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o that_o apostolical_a council_n they_o use_v those_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o prophet_n in_o each_o of_o which_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o act_v with_o reason_n doubtless_o they_o act_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o not_o such_o as_o divine_v feign_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o counsel_n 21_o a_o five_o place_n they_o urge_v be_v mat._n 28._o vers_fw-la the_o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o whatsoever_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n which_o they_o have_v so_o gross_o violate_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n papist_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o a_o hundred_o particular_n 2._o put_v this_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o it_o be_v this_o they_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n
they_o to_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o general_a counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v all_o this_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a though_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o a_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n right_o call_v constitute_v and_o order_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a cause_n nor_o security_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v stamp_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a particular_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o a_o few_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v you_o only_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n white_a in_o the_o oft_o mention_a treatise_n who_o thus_o break_v out_o his_o doubt_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n if_o you_o assert_v a_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n rather_o than_o evidence_n to_o what_o counsel_n and_o when_o this_o assistance_n be_v give_v while_o some_o quarrel_n with_o the_o call_n other_o the_o absence_n of_o nation_n or_o patriarch_n and_o other_o dispute_v about_o thâ—_n praesidency_n and_o other_o about_o the_o method_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o question_n other_o about_o the_o number_n weight_n or_o degree_n of_o suffrage_n other_o about_o confirmation_n and_o other_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o assistance_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n or_o no_o 21._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o several_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n they_o will_v rather_o run_v upon_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o that_o which_o have_v another_o kind_n and_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v ever_o arrive_v at_o but_o i_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o general_n i_o shall_v particular_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o own_o requisite_n to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o counsel_n i_o shall_v pick_v out_o three_o 1._o they_o confess_v the_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ecumenical_a 2._o and_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v proceed_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o and_o pious_o in_o it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o rome_n §_o 23._o 1._o most_o papist_n grant_v that_o that_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v general_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o utter_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o counsel_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o any_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v general_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o those_o only_o be_v concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la full_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o seven_o synod_n disown_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o their_o decree_n against_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n there_o delegatos_fw-la and_o s._n clara_n call_v it_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cite_v several_a author_n of_o great_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o now_o to_o assume_v the_o counsel_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o general_a counsel_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a counsel_n which_o in_o their_o great_a plenitude_n be_v only_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o late_a counsel_n on_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n principal_o depend_v be_v not_o ecumenical_a counsel_n there_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v defect_n in_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la complain_v at_o present_a alas_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o parochial_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o council_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o one_o patriarchate_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o unanswerable_a so_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o s._n clara._n represent_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o barlaam_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o only_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o those_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o schismatical_a patriarck_n be_v absent_a for_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n 301._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v assoil_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o leanness_n of_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o inditement_n of_o protestant_a author_n sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o counsel_n be_v constitute_v ex_fw-la indebitâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la of_o undue_a material_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la nature_n â._fw-la 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o orthodoxy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o naked_a assertion_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v see_v the_o most_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a counsel_n have_v ever_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o subject_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o legitimatenesse_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n §_o 24._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o their_o decree_n unquestionable_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o tacit_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o s._n clara_n in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o tacit_n or_o interpretative_a ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o complete_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n 22._o nor_o be_v this_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o he_o there_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o panormitane_n turnball_n pope_n leo_n petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n castillo_n mirandula_n gersonius_fw-la and_o other_o totum_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infallible_a 26._o and_o in_o another_o place_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o counsel_n or_o their_o canon_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 22._o and_o coltius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o common_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n invalid_a 12._o i_o mention_v this_o the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n can_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n of_o policy_n will_v quick_o be_v confute_v and_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n will_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discovery_n of_o the_o romish_a subtlety_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o you_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n now_o they_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n take_v up_o
and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v iâ—s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o formeâ—_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v
time_n be_v repute_v such_o certain_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v a_o great_a spite_n to_o christianity_n nor_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o those_o illustrious_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o then_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o equal_a to_o they_o their_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v some_o seem_a wonder_n common_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o such_o who_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o who_o evidence_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v as_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v good_a that_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o fable_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o know_a expression_n how_o great_a riches_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n procure_v to_o we_o but_o if_o every_o syllable_n of_o what_o their_o fabulist_n have_v record_v of_o their_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v or_o do_v by_o papist_n be_v no_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n §_o 22._o ans._n 6._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n at_o part_v that_o if_o miracle_n must_v pass_v for_o argument_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o protestant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o wonder_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o need_n to_o use_v that_o argument_n have_v such_o solid_a evidence_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v we_o to_o it_o i_o think_v our_o plea_n be_v as_o just_a as_o they_o and_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o fill_v a_o volume_n not_o with_o such_o fictitious_a narration_n as_o they_o stuff_n their_o legend_n with_o but_o with_o undoubted_a history_n of_o protestant_a wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v the_o first_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n against_o such_o potent_a and_o universal_a opposition_n a_o eminent_a miracle_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reckon_v this_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o despicable_a monk_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n cruelty_n flattery_n learn_v of_o the_o last_o age_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossession_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n of_o certain_a prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o deep_a design_n of_o papist_n of_o eminent_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o popish_a persecutor_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v remarkable_a instance_n already_o extant_a in_o print_n and_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o able_a to_o disprove_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o only_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o adversary_n viz._n 1._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o what_o they_o may_v just_o plead_v 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v argument_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v whereas_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n force_v they_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n for_o want_n of_o substance_n §_o 23._o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o several_a pretence_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o this_o vast_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n depend_v i_o have_v state_v the_o several_a pretension_n in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n i_o have_v weigh_v i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v all_o their_o considerable_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v find_v they_o light_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o diverse_a and_o repugnant_a course_n of_o their_o learned_a author_n in_o the_o resolution_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v these_o miserable_a creature_n run_v like_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy_n from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v themselves_o 1._o they_o make_v a_o bold_a venture_n at_o scripture_n and_o fair_o offer_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o which_o they_o deserve_v this_o motto_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la but_o their_o own_o brethren_n pull_v they_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n gainsayer_n can_v never_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v confound_v they_o with_o tradition_n say_v their_o great_a salmeron_n paulis_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o once_o a_o popish_a clergy_n man_n say_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o bible_n he_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o sure_o he_o be_v it_o be_v some_o pestilent_a heretic_n for_o he_o every_o where_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o they_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o infallible_a authority_n there_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n upon_o debate_n they_o find_v the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o uncertain_a in_o some_o thing_n so_o positive_a against_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o present_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la to_o those_o who_o ear_n have_v ring_v with_o hosanna_n before_o and_o down_o go_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n 3._o then_o they_o fly_v to_o counsel_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v infallible_a well_o the_o protestant_n follow_v they_o thither_o that_o point_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o error_n of_o counsel_n if_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o which_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o counsel_n several_a notable_a passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o considerable_a papist_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v counsel_n no_o long_o with_o this_o jewel_n and_o not_o content_a to_o deny_v they_o dispute_v down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o then_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o help_v and_o jesuit_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v find_v the_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a now_o saltat_fw-la senex_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la well_o the_o protestant_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o give_v many_o shrewd_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n allege_v the_o express_a word_n of_o adrianus_n sextus_n a_o pope_n confess_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n who_o bellarmine_n himself_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n sententia_fw-la and_o beside_o all_o this_o two_o popish_a approve_a counsel_n be_v plead_v viz._n constance_n and_o basil_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n well_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v next_o 5._o then_o there_o must_v be_v another_o device_n a_o coalition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o those_o meeting_n together_o be_v infallible_a thus_o infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o short-lived_a business_n and_o die_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o infallibility_n make_v of_o a_o commixtion_n of_o two_o fallible_n a_o ingenious_a invention_n it_o be_v by_o which_o one_o may_v
bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o â—r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o wâ—rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fiâ—em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a
papist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o translation_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o mere_a report_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o their_o supposition_n be_v admit_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o very_a few_o papist_n to_o be_v eye_n or_o ear-witness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n either_o from_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o such_o man_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v fallible_a unless_o they_o will_v as_o indeed_o they_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n have_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o humour_n of_o invent_v devise_v infallible_a nuntio_n as_o well_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o at_o best_o if_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o unknown_a to_o vulgar_a papist_n they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o by_o a_o translation_n and_o consequent_o the_o case_n of_o vulgar_a protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o vulgar_a papist_n who_o rely_v upon_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n §_o 6._o ans._n 2._o those_o protestant_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n they_o enjoy_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o within_o one_o remove_v of_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o grave_a author_n of_o their_o own_o those_o thing_n be_v certain_a among_o man_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o perverseness_n and_o folly_n 468._o and_o again_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n either_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o ibid._n now_o to_o apply_v this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o humane_a assurance_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o collation_n of_o differ_v translation_n make_v by_o several_a person_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o place_n and_o they_o too_o in_o several_a language_n and_o sometime_o by_o man_n of_o opposite_a principle_n in_o religion_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o design_n among_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o cheat_v the_o vulgar_a by_o a_o false_a translation_n there_o be_v so_o many_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o translation_n so_o little_a benefit_n by_o such_o a_o deceit_n such_o extreme_a danger_n and_o disgrace_n attend_v upon_o it_o such_o improbability_n of_o any_o success_n by_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n and_o impertinency_n of_o popish_a exception_n against_o our_o translation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n between_o dr._n fulk_n and_o gregâ—ry_n martin_n upon_o that_o subject_a be_v in_o the_o gross_a so_o inconsiderable_a that_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v they_o desire_v we_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o their_o own_o douai_n bible_n or_o rhemish_a testament_n and_o several_a other_o way_n in_o a_o word_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o good_a security_n for_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o infallibility_n depend_v viz._n whether_o alexander_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o regular_a pope_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v not_o say_v the_o papist_n if_o his_o ordainer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o who_o know_v another_o man_n intention_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o simony_n in_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n which_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o which_o case_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n the_o election_n be_v null_a and_o all_o the_o action_n do_v by_o he_o afterward_o so_o till_o they_o have_v better_o fortify_v their_o own_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o §_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a assurance_n even_o a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o whereas_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v by_o christian_n and_o own_a by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z they_o urge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o influence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o which_o gregory_n the_o valentia_n say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o than_o miracle_n confession_n of_o adversary_n &c_n &c_n 20._o now_o the_o power_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o original_a language_n but_o common_a to_o true_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o language_n the_o scripture_n in_o english_a no_o less_o then_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a display_v its_o lustre_n and_o exert_n itspower_v and_o discover_v the_o character_n of_o its_o divine_a original_n the_o most_o unlearned_a christian_n do_v ordinary_o feel_v such_o a_o supernatural_a force_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o convey_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o translation_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o observe_v in_o other_o such_o a_o sharpness_n and_o energy_n in_o oft_o time_o convince_a the_o proud_a sinner_n convert_v the_o most_o profligate_v wretch_n comfort_v the_o most_o distress_a conscience_n that_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v non_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la god_n be_v in_o this_o scripture_n of_o a_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o english_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v david_n argument_n for_o its_o divinity_n psal._n 19_o when_o man_n feel_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v as_o under_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n argument_n heb._n 12._o and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o diverse_a other_o property_n what_o can_v they_o infer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n though_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o translation_n §_o 8._o ans._n 3._o at_o worst_a this_o may_v full_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o particular_a person_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o original_a language_n so_o the_o defect_n lie_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o neglect_v of_o some_o man_n to_o build_v up_o themselves_o full_o upon_o it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o translation_n he_o have_v under_o god_n a_o remedy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o cistern_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n a_o little_a industry_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v even_o to_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v whole_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o argument_n §_o 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v a_o objection_n they_o urge_v against_o the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v one_o plea_n more_o they_o have_v for_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o objection_n which_o they_o frequent_o urge_v in_o all_o their_o treatise_n that_o circular_a way_n of_o argumentation_n which_o we_o just_o object_v against_o they_o they_o bold_o retort_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o no_o way_n to_o
discovery_n of_o their_o manifold_a imposture_n we_o dare_v not_o take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o they_o nor_o swallow_v down_o so_o great_a a_o morsel_n without_o chew_v and_o inquire_v into_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a principle_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v bear_v and_o such_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o so_o mr._n crâ—ssy_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o infinite_a importance_n providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o exomolog_fw-la â—â—ct_n 2._o chap._n 18._o and_o again_o that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o j._n p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o appendix_n to_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la chap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v well_o that_o say_v and_o do_v be_v two_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o protestant_a cause_n have_v be_v quite_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o mr._n cressy_n make_v this_o good_a his_o work_n be_v do_v if_o not_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n so_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_o prove_v as_o they_o pretend_v they_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v forbear_v repetition_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o usual_a artifice_n to_o give_v we_o confident_a affirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o evident_a proof_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n what_o a_o desperate_a assertion_n be_v it_o to_o ascribe_v great_a evidence_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o author_n then_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n universal_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v the_o difference_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o author_n in_o this_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a point_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o evidence_n which_o hinder_v the_o assent_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n so_o powerful_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o divide_a author_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o and_o that_o the_o several_a partisan_n howsoever_o they_o put_v they_o both_o together_o in_o name_n and_o show_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o ascribe_v the_o infallibility_n entire_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o other_o only_o in_o dependence_n thereupon_o infallibility_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v infallible_a no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o they_o say_v the_o gallican_n papist_n and_o anti-jesuitical_a party_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v those_o counsel_n that_o undertake_v the_o censure_v and_o remove_v of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n not_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o party_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o many_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o in_o either_o nor_o in_o both_o together_o their_o own_o author_n be_v judge_n for_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v not_o infallible_a he_o will_v and_o by_o his_o principle_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o french_a papist_n that_o a_o general_a council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v be_v not_o infallible_a he_o will_v and_o by_o his_o principle_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n consent_n can_v render_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o indeed_o if_o either_o be_v disprove_v both_o be_v disprove_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n render_v this_o evidence_n more_o dark_a and_o the_o romish_a cause_n more_o contemptible_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o poor_a fig._n leaf_n wherewith_o mr._n cressy_n seek_v to_o cover_v his_o mother_n nakedness_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o who_o it_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o mr._n cressy_n answer_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o these_o different_a author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o answer_n so_o desperate_a that_o it_o show_v that_o man_n who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n by_o interest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o one_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o those_o strong_a delusion_n threaten_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o among_o who_o he_o have_v now_o list_v himself_o and_o do_v this_o indeed_o end_v the_o difference_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n which_o his_o adversary_n before_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o all_o difference_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o alexander_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o empire_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o best_a since_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v who_o this_o best_a be_v i_o think_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o likely_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v true_a the_o captain_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o genere_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o best_a but_o some_o think_v one_o best_o other_o another_o and_o so_o the_o dissension_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v by_o that_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n although_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v at_o variance_n and_o have_v implacable_a feud_n about_o it_o who_o this_o church_n be_v they_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n near_o agreement_n suppose_v in_o former_a time_n a_o question_n arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o civil_a controversy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v high_o divide_v about_o it_o some_o ascribe_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n other_o to_o the_o senate_n will_v mr._n cressy_n say_v the_o roman_n be_v agree_v because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o end_v all_o their_o controversy_n suppose_v 3_o or_o 4_o competitor_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o several_o divide_v about_o they_o will_v any_o man_n on_o this_o side_n bedlam_n say_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o the_o king_n must_v rule_v or_o must_v not_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agreement_n signify_v but_o little_a so_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v about_o this_o which_o be_v that_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v forsooth_o not_o one_o dissent_v voice_n among_o they_o but_o how_o why_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o mr._n cressy_n the_o great_a difference_n be_v behind_o who_o be_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n say_v some_o a_o council_n say_v other_o a_o
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a notâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la credâ—ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o
imagination_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n confine_v to_o such_o season_n and_o proportion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o letter_n which_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v write_v about_o any_o private_a affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o if_o solomon_n herbal_a be_v extant_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a that_o the_o history_n which_o joshua_n or_o nathan_n or_o samuel_n or_o gad_n etc._n etc._n might_n or_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o do_v the_o temporary_a transient_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-gost_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o common_a gift_n and_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o prophet_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o because_o balaam_n be_v once_o inspire_v must_v we_o needs_o canonize_v all_o that_o afterward_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o because_o hannah_n be_v once_o inspire_v 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o simeon_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v that_o all_o their_o after_o discourse_n be_v canonical_a answ._n 3._o although_o fragmenta_fw-la auri_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la the_o least_o shred_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n for_o our_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o more_o abundant_a direction_n and_o consolation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o general_a law_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a strictè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o man_n dulness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v high_o expedient_a and_o beneficial_a the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v indict_v and_o the_o follow_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o comment_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o have_v be_v lose_v no_o doubt_n the_o first_o five_o book_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o st_n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o sole-sufficient_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17.3_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o full_o prove_v i_o do_v assert_v and_o let_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v that_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o so_o careful_o watch_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o adversary_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o two_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a write_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v viz._n one_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o another_o to_o the_o corinthian_n arg._n 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o destruction_n now_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v destruction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o captain_n muster_v up_o several_a necessary_a doctrine_n which_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o point_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o mingle_v distinct_a question_n together_o therefore_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o assault_n as_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n so_o plausible_a as_o this_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o difficult_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a even_o to_o ignorant_a unstable_a ungodly_a man_n when_o protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o have_v discolour_a eye_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o some_o passage_n of_o st_n paul_n but_o in_o general_a all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v dark_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o such_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v these_o be_v as_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o this_o place_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a which_o the_o most_o impudent_a papist_n dare_v never_o yet_o assert_v 2._o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v destructive_a though_o the_o doctrine_n wrest_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o disbeliefe_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o truth_n or_o assertion_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v mere_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o scil_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o observation_n of_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n doubtless_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o text_n may_v be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a mistake_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o that_o may_v usher_v in_o other_o and_o those_o high_a mistake_n as_o we_o see_v error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o destruction_n as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v quick_o overcast_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o
same_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o scripture_n because_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n neither_o for_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o every_o one_o may_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o when_o mystical_o and_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o sole_a scripture_n ans._n here_o also_o both_o proposition_n be_v remarkable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o legion_n of_o poor_a delude_a papist_n into_o who_o devotion_n ignorance_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o ingredient_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o seâ—se_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o â—ense_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interpreteâ—_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o best_a expositor_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unfold_v scepture_n riddle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n every_o puny_a know_v the_o collation_n of_o parallel_n or_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o cohaerence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o unless_o the_o reader_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o captain_n himself_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o confute_v the_o arrian_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o say_v the_o captain_n the_o arrian_n will_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o oneness_n in_o affection_n as_o joh._n 17.21_o and_o here_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v and_o half_o make_v a_o arrian_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o arrian_n he_o conclude_v again_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o arrian_n gloss_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o present_a chapter_n the_o captain_n and_o arrian_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n better_o viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o go_v further_o 5_o he_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o determine_v fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v not_o here_o run_v into_o another_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o press_v all_o truth_n with_o equal_a vehemency_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o not_o approve_v of_o yet_o dispense_v with_o differ_v opinion_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v day_n and_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o point_n which_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o with_o high_a penalty_n such_o as_o that_o in_o joh._n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v or_o annex_v salvation_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o care_v not_o one_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a thunderclaps_a of_o damnation_n where_o i_o have_v one_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v i_o may_v humble_o put_v in_o my_o claim_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v their_o curse_v of_o i_o know_v that_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o plague_n for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fundamental_o or_o substantial_o of_o religion_n do_v apparent_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o that_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.21_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o it_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o christ_n have_v â—â—sured_v we_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v ask_v his_o vicar_n leave_n for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o for_o popish_a commination_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 109.28_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o fundamental_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n pottèr_v want_v of_o charity_n charge_v upon_o romanist_n and_o mr._n chillingworths_n defence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n demonstrate_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o a_o rare_a notion_n i_o tell_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o like_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n they_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n the_o rule_n of_o fundamental_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fundamental_a nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o material_a thus_o to_o fast_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n if_o the_o church_n command_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obstinate_o refuse_v it_o god_n will_v assure_o condemn_v such_o a_o person_n say_v a_o english_a apostate_n cressy_a sect_n 2._o ch_z 13._o n._n 2._o though_o he_o there_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n except_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o with_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n namely_o if_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o knack_n it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o st._n paul_n assert_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4_o
upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o intelligence_n for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n nor_o infallibility_n neither_o for_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o several_a book_n repute_v canonical_a by_o they_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a suppose_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o this_o for_o grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n tradition_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o copyists_n commit_v no_o error_n in_o transcribe_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o translate_n tradition_n do_v not_o infallible_o assure_v sixtus_n 5_o that_o his_o translation_n be_v right_a for_o it_o assure_v his_o successor_n clement_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o when_o those_o pope_n put_v forth_o their_o translation_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o inspiration_n but_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n more_o humano_fw-la by_o collation_n of_o copy_n advice_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o word_n and_o consequent_o if_o all_o copy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n from_o they_o no_o more_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consultor_n have_v from_o those_o copy_n they_o use_v and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n 2._o however_o m_o r_o rushworth_n please_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o protestant_n be_v mad_a that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a evidence_n able_a to_o assure_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n and_o force_n in_o it_o because_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o and_o frequent_o object_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o m_n r_o rushworth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o antiscripturist_n yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a and_o resolve_v doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o doubtless_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o let_v slip_v any_o real_a advantage_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o their_o cause_n need_v it_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o and_o together_o with_o we_o do_v assert_v the_o uncorruptednesse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o extant_a among_o we_o as_o i_o before_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o here_o be_v not_o any_o one_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n all_o that_o m_o r_o rushworth_n offer_v in_o lieu_n of_o those_o solid_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o bible_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o probability_n which_o witty_a man_n can_v easy_o multiply_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o error_n have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o copy_n and_o translation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o alas_o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o fall_v in_o proof_n if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v most_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n who_o point_v the_o bible_n when_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a heretic_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o this_o one_o point_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n such_o as_o buxtorf_n and_o glassius_n and_o many_o other_o if_o those_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n malicious_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a cause_n certain_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o evince_n christianity_n but_o this_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v since_o most_o of_o the_o convince_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o very_a bible_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a attempt_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v such_o a_o alarm_n at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v and_o abhor_v and_o they_o severe_o censure_v for_o it_o and_o even_o papist_n confess_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wilful_a and_o material_a depravation_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o neglect_v or_o oversight_n of_o copyists_n the_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n have_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessity_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n that_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n such_o exact_a acquaintance_n and_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v the_o least_o considerable_a error_n such_o conscientious_a strictness_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o least_o depravation_n and_o such_o jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o secure_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v imagine_v that_o substantial_a corruption_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o text_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o contrary_a position_n be_v take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o bible_n corruption_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o incorruption_n some_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a inconsiderablenesse_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o popish_a writer_n triumph_v so_o much_o in_o the_o sameness_n for_o substance_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n in_o author_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o distant_a place_n and_o several_a language_n the_o acknowledge_a uncorruptednesse_n of_o several_a other_o author_n as_o to_o material_a point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o different_a reading_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o read_v with_o that_o diligence_n and_o observation_n nor_o receive_v with_o that_o veneration_n noâ—_n keep_v with_o that_o religion_n nor_o watch_v with_o that_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v the_o corruptour_n of_o they_o terrify_v with_o such_o threaten_n nor_o man_n own_a interest_n so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n or_o violation_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a even_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o merciful_o give_v these_o excellent_a write_n for_o man_n conduct_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o it_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a expectation_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o holy_a write_n to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v so_o material_a a_o consideration_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a argument_n and_o urge_v by_o they_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o plausibility_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n own_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o while_o they_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o protestant_n and_o diverse_a papist_n assert_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v that_o first_o argument_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o m_o r_o rushworth_n suggest_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o write_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o first_o the_o common_a thing_n must_v be_v command_v then_o by_o degree_n they_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n still_o observe_v that_o
white_n be_v mind_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n act._n 15._o from_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o from_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v as_o irrelative_a to_o the_o matter_n debate_v as_o any_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o considerable_a protestant_n against_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o well_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n from_o that_o scripture_n we_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n may_v and_o do_v confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v rom._n 4_o if_o these_o word_n long_o before_o deliver_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6.13_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o devil-worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o urge_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o image-worship_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v think_v of_o mr._n white_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o he_o never_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o more_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confute_v late_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o they_o do_v either_o pertinent_o or_o solid_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v do_v still_o or_o impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o and_o then_o mr._n white_n make_v they_o mere_a juggler_n in_o a_o word_n as_o upon_o supposition_n that_o aristotle_n be_v authentic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o he_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o such_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o late_a heresy_n last_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n a_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o whoever_o assert_n it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o must_v be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o protestant_a controvertist_n who_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n from_o express_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o genuine_a consequence_n evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o controversy_n at_o large_a since_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o authentical_a and_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conciliary_a decree_n that_o these_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o medium_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a in_o all_o every_o verse_n every_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o if_o but_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n speak_v against_o a_o error_n it_o do_v as_o solid_o though_o not_o so_o full_o confute_v that_o error_n as_o if_o a_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o text_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agree_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o though_o a_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n do_v as_o substantial_o confute_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n be_v empty_a and_o inffectual_a and_o must_v go_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o so_o all_o their_o argument_n of_o any_o note_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n stands-like_a a_o rock_n at_o which_o their_o wave_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o positive_a scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o many_o learned_a pen_n only_o because_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o now_o have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v their_o pretension_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o scripture_n for_o i_o be_o force_v by_o they_o against_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o confound_v find_v these_o two_o head_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o together_o i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a text_n right_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o vain_o cavil_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o my_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o main_a design_n at_o present_a and_o one_o solid_a argument_n or_o convince_a scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o and_o both_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n will_v their_o cause_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o place_n as_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o convince_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o above_o all_o place_n the_o romanist_n most_o eager_o combat_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cloud_n they_o cast_v before_o it_o the_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o ingenuous_a and_o disinterested_n person_n the_o very_a read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v if_o no_o conscience_n yet_o some_o wit_n they_o be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o clear_a text_n and_o to_o perplex_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o cogent_a 1._o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n ergo._fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v against_o this_o evident_a place_n excep_v 1_o it_o be_v able_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a say_v our_o captain_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o make_v timothy_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o paul_n institution_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o faith_n not_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n say_v mr._n cressy_a sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o consonant_o to_o he_o mr._n white_a thus_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n will_v contribute_v to_o thy_o salvation_n
pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclusâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o brambâ—â—bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n â—ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v fâ—om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n aâ—l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o
poor_a captain_n have_v no_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v that_o work_n and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v his_o cause_n that_o right_o as_o with_o he_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o cressy_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o if_o the_o popish_a cause_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_v of_o controversy_n be_v untrue_a and_o indefensible_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v we_o may_v expect_v the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o controversy_n as_o have_v thorough_o consider_v all_o pretension_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o i_o be_v woeful_o disappoint_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o m_o r_o cressy_n piece_n and_o whereas_o i_o expect_v something_o solid_a and_o substantial_a or_o at_o least_o very_a plausible_a which_o i_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v may_v give_v at_o least_o a_o colour_n for_o his_o change_n i_o find_v little_a in_o he_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n but_o what_o have_v already_o receive_v satisfactory_a answer_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o assistant_n deliver_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o proposition_n they_o attempt_v to_o prove_v and_o their_o argument_n be_v those_o which_o follow_v arg._n 1._o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n and_o rule_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o they_o that_o own_o this_o judge_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o everard_n epist._n p._n 33._o scripture_n do_v not_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o cressy_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4._o n._n 1._o answ._n scripture_n may_v be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v design_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v controversy_n though_o through_o the_o depravednesse_n of_o man_n this_o end_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n argue_v thus_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n but_o prove_v to_o many_o a_o favouâ—_n of_o death_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v what_o the_o very_a papist_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n for_o still_o according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o controversy_n in_o faith_n which_o scripture_n alone_o decide_v so_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n pretend_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o impertinency_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v their_o goliath_n which_o they_o boast_v most_o of_o i_o shall_v offer_v they_o this_o dilemma_n relate_v to_o that_o power_n of_o end_v all_o difference_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v necessary_a for_o and_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n either_o i_o say_v that_o power_n be_v absolute_a unconditionall_a and_o effectual_a and_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n schism_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o we_o see_v be_v most_o false_a or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n though_o frustrable_a and_o impedible_a in_o its_o effect_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o say_v and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o man_n will_v be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self-denying_a and_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o hearken_v to_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v effectual_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o coercion_n to_o compel_v dissenter_n to_o submit_v i_o answer_v either_o that_o coercion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a by_o church_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n or_o civil_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n death_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a coercion_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n nay_o christ_n himself_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o abjudicate_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a coercion_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a penalty_n upon_o its_o violater_n and_o contemner_n such_o as_o obduration_n and_o ejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o excommunication_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o other_o the_o protestant_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o either_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o protestant_n own_v a_o ecclesiastical_a political_a judge_n whiâ—h_o judge_n although_o their_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o decree_n though_o anti-scripturall_a without_o enquiry_n and_o though_o they_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v their_o advice_n to_o their_o people_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n to_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o as_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o infect_v people_n soul_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o their_o achilles_n or_o principal_a argument_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n arg._n 2._o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n because_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v this_o rule_n ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o tradition_n also_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v lose_v as_o cressy_n confess_v sect._n 1._o ch_n 8._o n._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v answ._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v which_o concern_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o some_o book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a